upon_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n do_v it_o with_o great_a ardour_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o praise_n 5._o lucius_n murâ—ena_fw-la though_o but_o the_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o cato_n of_o canvas_v and_o bribery_n wherein_o his_o life_n have_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n 443._o have_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o roman_a eloquence_n yet_o forget_v this_o he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cato_n when_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v by_o metellus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v see_v himself_o revenge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o yet_o think_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o defend_v his_o enemy_n than_o suffer_v it_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o robert_n holgate_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 412._o obtain_v a_o benefice_n where_o sir_n francis_n askâ—w_n of_o lincolnshire_n dwell_v by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o molest_v and_o vex_v with_o continual_a suit_n of_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repair_v to_o london_n where_o be_v he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o north_n during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a knight_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n before_o the_o say_a council_n and_o doubt_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o adversary_n he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o other_o forget_v all_o forepast_a injury_n afford_v he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v with_o justice_n 7._o when_o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a have_v free_v the_o syracusan_n and_o sicilian_n 255._o from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o one_o demaenetus_n a_o busy_a orator_n take_v the_o boldness_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o miscarriage_n whilst_o he_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n timoleon_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n only_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v that_o he_o thank_v the_o god_n for_o grant_v he_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o request_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o see_v the_o syracusan_n to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v 8._o c._n julius_n caesaer_n 834._o when_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o flourish_a in_o the_o same_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a exploit_n be_v asperse_v with_o a_o indelible_a infamy_n by_o the_o verse_n which_o catullus_n of_o verona_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v of_o he_o and_o mamurra_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n he_o not_o only_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v he_o lodge_v with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 9_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n 68_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o methon_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o view_v the_o place_n one_o from_o the_o wall_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o himâ—_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n which_o yet_o he_o take_v so_o patient_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v out_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o surrender_n he_o give_v they_o honourable_a term_n and_o after_o they_o have_v put_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o revenge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 10._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v by_o bassus_n a_o patrician_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n 842._o unto_o valentiniâ—nus_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n placidia_n before_o who_o he_o clear_v his_o unspotted_a innocency_n which_o do_v he_o intercede_v with_o tear_n that_o bassus_n may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n according_a to_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n therein_o afterward_o when_o bassus_n be_v dead_a he_o not_o only_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n help_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o interment_n 11._o epaminondas_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o noble_n 91._o be_v not_o choose_v general_n in_o a_o war_n that_o need_v a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o lay_v aside_o but_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v but_o little_o see_v in_o the_o military_a art_n this_o brave_a man_n little_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n list_v himself_o as_o a_o private_a soldier_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o the_o new_a general_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n into_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o inextricable_a strait_n and_o when_o all_o look_v about_o inquire_v for_o epaminondas_n he_o mindless_a of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o former_a unworthy_a repulse_n come_v cheerful_o forth_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o army_n from_o the_o hazard_n it_o be_v in_o bring_v it_o back_o with_o safety_n into_o his_o country_n 187._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a feud_n betwixt_o henry_n of_o methimnia_n duke_n of_o asincica_fw-la of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o guzman_n and_o roderigo_n ponze_n de_fw-fr leon_n marquis_n of_o gades_n and_o whereas_o the_o marquis_n have_v consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o surprisal_n of_o alama_n from_o the_o moor_n of_o granado_n and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o expedition_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o action_n but_o he_o be_v speedy_o besiege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o granado_n in_o that_o town_n and_o whereas_o he_o send_v all_o about_o for_o assistance_n the_o duke_n be_v again_o neglect_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o gallant_a duke_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o all_o forepast_a injury_n call_v together_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o government_n or_o that_o be_v mercenary_n under_o he_o entreat_v his_o friend_n and_o so_o inflame_v other_o with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o have_v with_o great_a celerity_n muster_v a_o very_a great_a army_n he_o come_v to_o the_o seasonable_a succour_n of_o alama_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o set_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o other_o with_o he_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o marquis_n come_v first_o to_o he_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o tender_v he_o his_o great_a thanks_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v marquess_z say_v he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o become_v good_a man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o former_a fall_n out_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o religion_n be_v concern_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o be_v betwixt_o we_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o country_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o give_v they_o no_o long_o any_o place_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o since_o thing_n have_v at_o this_o time_n so_o fortunate_o succeed_v for_o we_o both_o let_v we_o joyful_o celebrate_v this_o day_n and_o let_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n this_o say_v they_o embrace_v lodge_v together_o that_o night_n and_o live_v ever_o afterward_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 305._o 13._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a price_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n when_o he_o wash_v use_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v next_o to_o hold_v he_o have_v once_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n put_v on_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o wont_a course_n after_o some_o day_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o same_o man_n stand_v next_o he_o that_o have_v the_o former_a and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o king_n ring_n who_o pull_v his_o hand_n back_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o former_a he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o these_o a_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o humane_a prince_n and_o one_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v 314._o 14._o q._n metellus_n that_o fortunate_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catinius_n labeo_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o drag_v to_o the_o mount_n tarpeius_n to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o and_o scarce_o be_v there_o another_o
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o
army_n put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o aâ—chelaus_n the_o general_n of_o mithridates_n 301._o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o ensign_n and_o rush_v with_o it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v here_o roman_a soldier_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o die_v but_o for_o your_o part_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o general_n remember_v it_o be_v in_o orchomenum_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o return_v to_o their_o rank_n renew_v the_o fight_n and_o become_v the_o victor_n in_o that_o field_n where_o they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o overthrow_n 3._o manlius_n capitolinus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_a seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n 191._o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mural_a crown_n by_o his_o valour_n he_o gain_v thirteen_o civic_a galands_n and_o thirty_o other_o military_a reward_n he_o have_v thirty_o and_o three_o scar_n the_o remainder_n of_o most_o honourable_a wound_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hip_n he_o save_v p._n servilius_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v he_o who_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n when_o the_o gaul_n have_v little_o less_o than_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n sight_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n against_o the_o mamertine_n 304._o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n and_o retire_v to_o have_v it_o bind_v up_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o enemy_n courage_n be_v increase_v by_o that_o accident_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a among_o they_o have_v call_v for_o he_o by_o name_n he_o return_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v â—ound_v out_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o challenge_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o his_o sword_n he_o throw_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o action_n the_o enemy_n be_v dismay_v leave_v he_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o athenian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o miltiades_n 206._o have_v charge_v the_o army_n of_o dariâ—s_n at_o marathon_n so_o home_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v away_o to_o their_o navy_n where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o cynegirus_n a_o athenian_a show_v such_o incomparable_a valour_n for_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o ship_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o shore_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v it_o till_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o do_v he_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n till_o that_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o â—â—eeting_a breath_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o his_o body_n and_o thereby_o disappoint_v the_o resolute_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n 6._o in_o the_o naval_a sight_n betwixt_o metâ—llus_n asdrubal_n 302._o l._n glaucus_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o asdrubal_n ship_n by_o no_o wound_n can_v be_v beat_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o leave_v both_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o ship_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 7._o philopoemen_n 305._o the_o megapolitan_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macâ—dâ—n_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o cleomenes_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o with_o a_o too_o forward_o yet_o military_a ardour_n not_o expect_v the_o signal_n rush_v forth_o against_o the_o enemy_n where_o fight_v he_o be_v shoot_v through_o both_o thigh_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v at_o be_v fetter_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o therefore_o so_o open_v and_o strain_v one_o thigh_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o break_v the_o arrow_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o both_o piece_n and_o no_o whit_n discourage_v thereby_o press_v yet_o so_o bold_o upon_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o day_n victory_n fall_v on_o the_o side_n of_o antigonus_n 239._o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o johannes_n zimisca_n emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o russian_n and_o scythian_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 300000_o soldier_n waste_v thrace_n against_o who_o bardus_n sclerus_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a person_n be_v send_v he_o have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o ambush_n he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o elevate_v with_o this_o success_n he_o refuse_v not_o a_o pitch_a â—ight_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soldier_n exhort_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n a_o scythian_a of_o a_o vast_a stature_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v spy_v he_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o helmet_n resist_v but_o sclerus_n strike_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scythian_a that_o he_o cleave_v the_o barbarian_a in_o two_o part_n the_o scythian_n astonish_v with_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o arm_n commit_v themselves_o to_o â—light_n and_o the_o grecian_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 152._o 9_o l._n siccius_n dentatus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o sp._n tarpâ—ius_n and_o a._n aeternius_n be_v consul_n be_v report_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pitch_a battle_n eight_o time_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o single_a combat_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o challenger_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o boâ—dy_n forty_o five_o scar_n make_v by_o honourable_a woundâ—_n he_o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o thirty_o four_o several_a enemy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o captain_n for_o his_o prowess_n and_o good_a service_n eighteen_o headless_a spear_n twenty_o five_o capparison_n and_o furniture_n of_o great_a horse_n eighty_o three_o chain_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bracelet_n to_o adorn_v his_o arm_n twenty_o six_o crown_n or_o triumphant_a chaplet_n whereof_o fourteen_o be_v civic_a for_o râ—sâ—â—ing_v so_o many_o roman_a citizen_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n eight_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o other_o mural_a for_o mount_a â—irst_n upon_o the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o oblidional_a for_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o â—_o be_v siege_n and_o depart_v 3â—1_n 10._o m._n sergius_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o two_o other_o service_n he_o be_v wound_v no_o few_o than_o three_o and_o twenty_o time_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a use_n of_o either_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o maim_a and_o disable_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o go_v many_o a_o time_n after_o to_o the_o war_n attend_v with_o one_o slave_n only_o and_o perform_v his_o devoir_n twice_o be_v he_o take_v prisoner_n by_o annibal_n and_o twice_o break_v he_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o twenty_o month_n space_n he_o be_v every_o day_n ordinary_o keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n four_o time_n fight_v he_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n only_o until_o two_o horse_n one_o after_o another_o be_v kill_v under_o he_o after_o with_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o iron_n fasten_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o france_n he_o force_v twelve_o fortify_v camp_n oâ—_n the_o enemy_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 25._o 11._o porsâ—nna_n king_n of_o the_o etrurians_n have_v so_o beat_v the_o roman_n that_o poplicola_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n itself_o for_o safety_n the_o enemy_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o and_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o bridge_n which_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a entrance_n into_o rome_n when_o there_o stand_v horatius_n cocles_n who_o single_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n have_v cut_v down_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n behind_o he_o and_o then_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v he_o leap_v into_o tiber_n and_o swim_v safe_a to_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v only_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o
buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o â—oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o â—ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o oâ—ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o â—ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o â—ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o
be_v not_o some_o way_n indebt_v to_o she_o she_o say_v yea_o but_o she_o never_o dare_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o though_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o present_o send_v she_o to_o his_o house_n with_o one_o of_o his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n he_o do_v not_o only_o discharge_v his_o debt_n but_o give_v she_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o four_o pound_n and_o a_o livery_n every_o year_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v after_o he_o also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o frescobald_n the_o florentine_a who_o have_v relieve_v he_o in_o his_o youthful_a necessity_n and_o another_o time_n be_v with_o other_o lord_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o sheen_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o dinner_n he_o spy_v afar_o off_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o use_v to_o sweep_v the_o cell_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v well_o note_v he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o table_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v you_o this_o poor_a man_n this_o man_n father_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n and_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o meal_n meat_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o i_o live_v 9_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n be_v bear_v at_o lime_n regis_n 471._o in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n and_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o merchant_n in_o this_o city_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a inferior_a office_n he_o at_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v major_a there_o and_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o yet_o his_o beginning_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o this_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v when_o some_o threaten_v he_o with_o law-suit_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o worth_a a_o groat_n to_o these_o he_o cheerful_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o but_o two_o penny_n poor_a than_o when_o he_o come_v fast_o to_o exeter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v but_o six_o penny_n with_o i_o hither_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v what_o rich_a man_n mean_v that_o they_o give_v so_o little_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o rake_v so_o much_o together_o for_o their_o child_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o will_v reckon_v up_o divers_a example_n of_o such_o as_o heap_v up_o much_o for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n consume_v it_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o afterwards_o become_v rich_a or_o of_o a_o competent_a estate_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o i_o come_v say_v he_o but_o with_o a_o groat_n or_o six_o penny_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o this_o city_n have_v i_o have_v a_o shilling_n in_o my_o purse_n i_o have_v never_o be_v major_n of_o exeter_n chap._n xlix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n sebastianus_n foscarinus_n some_o time_n duke_n of_o venice_n 305._o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n this_o which_o follow_v accipite_fw-la cives_fw-la veneti_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la contemnere_fw-la hear_v o_o you_o venetian_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n and_o few_o there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o live_n that_o can_v digest_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o dead_a prince_n only_o some_o choice_a spirit_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o lecture_n as_o this_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o firm_o engrave_v upon_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o johannes_n gropperus_n of_o cologne_n 214._o a_o german_a who_o be_v offer_v a_o cardinalship_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o other_o mortal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o fervent_a ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o modesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n refuse_v when_o free_o proffer_v he_o 359._o 2._o thirty_o mahometan_a king_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v smaragdus_n assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o as_o good_a as_o conquer_v whereupon_o sancho_n king_n of_o navarre_n levy_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o courageous_a and_o most_o resolute_a soldier_n with_o these_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v break_v defeat_v put_v to_o rout_n and_o utter_o disperse_v the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o do_v all_o the_o christian_a captain_n and_o soldier_n come_v run_v to_o he_o in_o crowd_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o possible_a honour_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n god_n save_o the_o invincible_a captain_n and_o the_o most_o valorous_a warrior_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o share_v the_o booty_n which_o be_v great_a the_o riches_n of_o thirty_o king_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o heap_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o confess_v that_o how_o great_a a_o part_n soever_o sancho_n shall_v reserve_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o will_v yet_o be_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n there_o be_v find_v a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n some_o ready_a coin_v much_o cast_v into_o ingot_n a_o number_n of_o pearl_n and_o stone_n of_o rich_a value_n great_a store_n of_o hang_n and_o rich_a vesture_n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o curious_a householdstuff_n such_o as_o the_o moor_n use_n who_o be_v excessive_a and_o pompous_a in_o war._n almost_o innumerable_a arm_n of_o all_o sort_n forge_v wrought_v and_o curious_o enrich_v horse_n of_o service_n great_a store_n incredible_a number_n of_o saddle_n bridle_n etc._n etc._n and_o prisoner_n by_o hundred_o out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v great_a ransom_n all_o the_o castilian_n and_o they_o of_o navarre_n beseech_v sancho_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o of_o this_o rich_a booty_n what_o he_o shall_v please_v who_o by_o his_o cheerful_a countenance_n show_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o liberal_a offer_n of_o his_o army_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o this_o iron_n chain_n which_o i_o have_v hew_v asunder_o in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o have_v beat_v down_o with_o my_o hand_n point_v at_o smaragdus_n which_o signify_v a_o emerald_n lie_v dead_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o arm_n of_o navarre_n be_v afterward_o chain_n bear_v crosswise_o and_o dispose_v into_o a_o square_a and_o those_o chain_n set_v with_o emerald_n 358._o 3._o after_o the_o win_n of_o a_o famous_a battle_n themistocles_n come_v to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o spy_v many_o a_o rich_a booty_n lie_v here_o and_o there_o very_o thick_a he_o pass_v by_o say_v to_o a_o favourite_n of_o he_o gather_v and_o take_v to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n 358._o 4._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n magnify_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o share_v a_o great_a prey_n among_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o every_o man_n valour_n and_o demerit_n but_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a he_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o dumb_a child_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o who_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o convenient_a countenance_n and_o gesture_n 608._o 5._o numerianus_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o boy_n in_o rome_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a move_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o impulse_n he_o leave_v both_o his_o boy_n and_o his_o book_n he_o pass_v over_o hasty_o into_o gaul_n there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o commission_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n with_o which_o he_o vex_v albinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o severus_n he_o have_v rout_v divers_a of_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n
themistocles_n determine_v to_o rebuild_v athens_n and_o to_o surround_v it_o with_o wall_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v the_o spartan_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o send_v one_o of_o aegina_n to_o athens_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o do_v of_o they_o themistocles_n go_v himself_o to_o sparta_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o athenian_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o athenian_n be_v wall_v their_o city_n themistocles_n deny_v it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n who_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o view_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n the_o ambassador_n go_v the_o wall_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o keep_v the_o spartan_a ambassador_n as_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o return_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spartan_n though_o thus_o delude_v be_v yet_o force_v to_o send_v he_o back_o with_o safety_n 487._o 8._o spartacus_n have_v but_o few_o man_n with_o he_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n take_v to_o a_o mountain_n strong_a and_o unapproachable_a where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o 3000_o roman_n who_o guard_v well_o the_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n up_o or_o down_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o steep_a rock_n spartacus_n find_v that_o there_o grow_v wild_a vine_n aloft_o upon_o the_o rock_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o twig_n and_o with_o they_o make_v ladder_n of_o cord_n so_o stiff_a and_o long_o that_o be_v fasten_v above_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o plain_a upon_o these_o they_o all_o secret_o go_v down_o except_o one_o who_o tarry_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o armour_n after_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o also_o save_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o roman_n mistrust_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o be_v besiege_v coast_v round_o about_o the_o hill_n come_v and_o assail_v theâ—_n behind_o put_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v away_o and_o spartacus_n have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o forsake_v camp_n 244._o 9_o anibal_n intend_v to_o remove_v his_o force_n to_o cassinas_n his_o guide_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n lead_v his_o army_n to_o cassilinum_n in_o campania_n the_o place_n be_v otherwise_o mountainous_a save_o a_o long_a valley_n that_o stretch_v out_o itself_o unto_o the_o sea_n fabius_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o with_o 4000_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n he_o have_v secure_o place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o with_o a_o part_n of_o they_o trouble_v the_o rear_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o anibal_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o his_o army_n be_v deject_v with_o fear_n apprehend_v a_o impossibility_n of_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o straits_n anibal_n therefore_o cause_v 2000_o ox_n of_o his_o prey_n that_o he_o drive_v along_o with_o he_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o fasten_v to_o each_o of_o their_o horn_n torch_n and_o faggot_n of_o dry_a sticksâ—_n these_o be_v light_v he_o cause_v the_o ox_n â—o_o â—e_v drive_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o main_a of_o his_o army_n silent_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a march_n to_o the_o outlet_a of_o the_o valley_n the_o ox_n march_v in_o order_n till_o the_o fire_n about_o their_o horn_n get_v to_o the_o quick_a than_o they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o mad_a their_o front_n and_o tail_n blaze_v and_o fire_v the_o bush_n as_o they_o go_v the_o roman_n amaze_v with_o this_o unwonted_a and_o terrible_a spectacle_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n shut_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n quit_v their_o post_n and_o thereby_o give_v liberty_n of_o free_a exit_n to_o anibal_n fabius_n not_o know_v whereto_o this_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tend_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o camp_n in_o good_a order_n but_o by_o the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n anibal_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n 10._o hermocrates_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o nicias_n the_o athenian_a general_n to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n before_o syracuse_n 489._o and_o march_v away_o and_o know_v that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o festival_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o man_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o retire_v he_o send_v therefore_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o to_o nicias_n with_o instruction_n that_o he_o come_v from_o such_o as_o give_v he_o secret_a advertisement_n from_o within_o the_o city_n to_o warm_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o march_v away_o that_o night_n unless_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o ambush_n as_o the_o syracusan_n have_v purposely_o lay_v for_o he_o nicias_n be_v blear_v with_o these_o word_n tarry_v all_o that_o night_n so_o as_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o syracusan_n take_v all_o the_o passage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n be_v unfortunate_o overthrow_v 11._o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o success_n of_o that_o great_a warrior_n tamerlane_n the_o scythian_a he_o fear_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o hide_v their_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o precious_a movable_n as_o might_n easy_a be_v convey_v away_o therefore_o dispatch_v away_o a_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o merchant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o remote_a and_o rich_a city_n with_o camel_n lade_v with_o rich_a booty_n that_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v hide_v command_v they_o to_o fell_v at_o low_a rate_n that_o cheapness_n may_v allure_v the_o asian_o to_o buy_v and_o so_o either_o part_n with_o their_o coin_n before_o it_o be_v hide_v â—or_a draw_v it_o out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n before_o they_o which_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o those_o city_n with_o such_o celerity_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v buy_v by_o which_o secret_a sleight_n without_o much_o adâ—_n he_o pâ—fered_v and_o plunder_v the_o asian_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 12._o hernand_n teillo_n porta_n carrero_n governor_n of_o dourlan_n for_o the_o spaniard_n 1444._o an._n 1596._o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o amiens_n a_o proud_a people_n and_o little_a practise_v in_o arm_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o garrison_n that_o the_o king_n offer_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o town_n hasten_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o intelligence_n he_o have_v there_o and_o on_o monday_n the_o 10._o of_o march_n he_o attire_v forty_o or_o fifty_o soldier_n like_o peasant_n lade_v with_o many_o burden_n and_o arm_v underneath_o with_o dagger_n and_o short_a piece_n and_o march_n with_o about_o 700_o horse_n and_o 5000._o foot_n he_o lay_v his_o ambush_n near_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v his_o disguised_a soldier_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o montrescut_n follow_v a_o caâ—t_n which_o be_v under_o the_o portoullis_n one_o of_o the_o pretend_a peasant_n cut_v the_o horse-trace_a and_o by_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o horse_n hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gaâ—e_n the_o other_o present_o discover_v their_o arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o corpse_n 〈◊〉_d guard_n and_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ambush_n the_o ambush_n come_v horse_n and_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o market_n placeâ—_n take_v the_o foâ—t_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o arsenal_n and_o munition_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n have_v late_o send_v and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v the_o townsman_n to_o a_o composition_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o good_n 13._o trivultiâ—_n perceive_v the_o garrison_n of_o milan_n 494._o and_o especial_o the_o millainer_n themselves_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o swizzer_n into_o lombardy_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o policy_n he_o write_v letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n to_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o send_v they_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o that_o speak_v well_o the_o swisser_n tongue_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v within_o two_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a according_a to_o their_o platform_n the_o messenger_n offer_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n scout_n and_o be_v examine_v pray_v pardon_n and_o thereupon_o
shortness_n of_o their_o stature_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o play_n and_o interlude_n the_o other_o be_v a_o famous_a robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o little_a that_o the_o name_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o dwarf_n as_o molon_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n the_o northern_a nation_n have_v make_v frequent_a invasion_n and_o eruption_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o as_o a_o irresistible_a torrent_n they_o have_v bear_v all_o away_o before_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o never_o establish_v any_o durable_a empire_n there_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o the_o southern_a wit_n in_o the_o upshot_n have_v always_o prove_v a_o overmatch_n for_o the_o northern_a strength_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o a_o able_a body_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o fertile_a brain_n when_o we_o see_v such_o wonder_n perform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o single_a admirable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o bodily_a strength_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o most_o credible_a author_n 1._o a_o few_o year_n since_o there_o be_v one_o venetianello_n 57_o well_o know_v throughout_o all_o italy_n a_o famous_a dancer_n upon_o the_o rope_n a_o venetian_a by_o birth_n and_o call_v venetianello_n because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o firmness_n that_o he_o break_v the_o thick_a shank_n bone_n of_o ox_n upon_o his_o knee_n three_o pin_n of_o iron_n as_o thick_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n wrap_v they_o about_o with_o a_o napkin_n he_o will_v twist_v and_o writhe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v soften_v by_o fire_n a_o beam_n of_o twenty_o foot_n long_o or_o more_o and_o a_o foot_n thick_a lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n sometime_o set_v on_o end_n there_o he_o will_v carry_v without_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o shift_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o another_o my_o son_n theodorus_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o and_o relate_v it_o to_o i_o 2._o george_n l'_fw-fr feur_fw-fr a_o learned_a german_a 215._o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o there_o live_v at_o mâ—saia_n in_o thure_v one_o call_v nicholas_n klunher_o provost_n of_o the_o great_a church_n who_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o without_o cable_n or_o pulley_n or_o any_o other_o help_n he_o fetch_v up_o out_o of_o a_o cellar_n a_o pipe_n of_o wine_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart._n 3._o i_o have_v see_v a_o man_n say_v mayolus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aste_n 178._o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n hand_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n three_o foot_n long_o and_o one_o foot_n in_o diameter_n the_o which_o he_o cast_v high_a in_o the_o air_n then_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o his_o arm_n then_o lash_v it_o up_o again_o sometime_o after_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o easy_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v play_v with_o a_o ball_n or_o some_o such_o little_a thing_n there_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n at_o mantua_n 215._o a_o man_n call_v rodomas_n of_o little_a stature_n but_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o break_v a_o cable_n as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n arm_n as_o easy_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a twine-thred_n mount_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o lead_v another_o by_o the_o bridle_n he_o will_v run_v a_o full_a career_n and_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n or_o when_o it_o like_v he_o best_o 5._o froysard_n a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o history_n report_v that_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o 215._o be_v one_o ornando_fw-la burg_n a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n one_o time_n attend_v the_o earl_n he_o accompany_v he_o into_o a_o high_a room_n to_o which_o they_o ascend_v by_o twenty_o four_o step_n the_o weather_n be_v cold_a and_o the_o fire_n not_o answerable_a so_o that_o espy_v certain_a ass_n out_o of_o the_o window_n lade_v with_o wood_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a court_n he_o go_v down_o thither_o lift_v up_o the_o great_a of_o they_o with_o his_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v cast_v both_o as_o he_o find_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n together_o 215._o 6._o lebelski_n a_o polander_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mahomet_n the_o son_n of_o amurath_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n write_v that_o among_o many_o active_a man_n who_o there_o show_v their_o strength_n one_o be_v most_o memorable_a who_o for_o proof_n thereof_o lift_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o twelve_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o â—lat_a upon_o his_o back_n he_o bear_v upon_o his_o breast_n a_o weighty_a stone_n which_o ten_o man_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n roll_v thither_o and_o this_o he_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n of_o 380._o 7._o many_o yet_o alive_a know_v how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a george_n of_o fronsberg_n baron_n of_o mindlehaim_n be_v he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o middle_a finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o remove_v a_o very_a strong_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n sit_v he_o never_o so_o sure_a he_o stop_v a_o horse_n sudden_o that_o run_v in_o a_o full_a career_n by_o only_o touch_v the_o bridle_n and_o with_o his_o shoulder_n will_v he_o easy_o shove_v a_o cannon_n whither_o he_o list_v his_o joint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o horn_n and_o he_o wrest_v twist_v rope_n and_o horseshoe_n in_o sunder_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n 215._o 8._o cardan_n write_v that_o himself_o see_v one_o dance_v with_o two_o in_o his_o arm_n two_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o one_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n cornwall_n 9_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o at_o home_n mr._n richard_n carâ—w_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o that_o one_o john_n bray_n well_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v his_o tenant_n carry_v upon_o his_o back_n at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o a_o butt_n length_n six_o bushel_n of_o wheaten_a meal_n reckon_v fifteen_o gallon_n to_o the_o bushel_n and_o the_o miller_n a_o lubber_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o the_o whole_a whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o john_n roman_n of_o the_o same_o shire_n a_o short_a clownish_a grub_n will_v bear_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o a_o ox_n though_o he_o never_o tug_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o calf_n as_o milo_n do_v 10._o julius_n capitolinus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n who_o murder_v and_o succeed_v the_o good_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a capitol_n that_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o draw_v cart_n and_o wains_n full_o load_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n he_o strike_v out_o a_o horse_n tooth_n and_o with_o a_o kick_n break_v his_o thigh_n he_o crumble_v stone_n of_o tuph_n betwixt_o his_o finger_n he_o cleave_v young_a tree_n with_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v hercules_n anteus_n and_o milo_n 377._o 11._o trebellius_n pollio_n write_v of_o caius_n marius_n a_o cutler_n by_o his_o first_o occupation_n and_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o galiâ—nus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n who_o have_v strong_a hand_n to_o strike_v and_o thrust_v than_o he_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o hand_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sinew_n with_o his_o four_o finger_n he_o stay_v a_o cart_n draw_v with_o horse_n and_o draw_v it_o backward_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o fillip_n to_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o then_o be_v he_o will_v feel_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hammer_n with_o two_o finger_n he_o will_v wrest_v and_o break_v many_o strong_a and_o twist_a thing_n 187._o 12._o tritanus_n a_o samnite_n fencer_n be_v of_o such_o a_o make_n that_o not_o only_o his_o breast_n but_o his_o hand_n also_o and_o arm_n be_v furnish_v with_o sinew_n both_o long-wise_a and_o across_o and_o sideways_o so_o that_o without_o any_o pain_n and_o with_o the_o least_o blow_n he_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o encounter_v he_o the_o son_n of_o this_o fencer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v a_o soldier_n in_o pompey_n army_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o a_o enemy_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o he_o that_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o bare_a hand_n and_o with_o one_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
soldier_n that_o be_v they_o all_o alive_a be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o barbarian_n round_a about_o we_o 239._o 10._o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n when_o he_o see_v carthage_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o weep_v much_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a affair_n with_o tear_n he_o repeat_v that_o of_o homer_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la aderint_fw-la quo_fw-la concidat_fw-la hioningens_n et_fw-la priamus_n priamique_n ruat_fw-la plebs_fw-la armi_fw-la potentis_fw-la and_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v fall_v with_o warlike_a priam_n and_o his_o people_n all_o polybius_n as_o it_o fortune_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o he_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n and_o he_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o rome_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v solicitous_a as_o oft_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n 721._o and_o the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v tear_n curse_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o have_v compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v in_o ruin_n so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v 12._o c._n pompeius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o consulship_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n p._n exhibit_v in_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o elephant_n in_o fight_n encounter_v by_o divers_a getulian_n archer_n the_o elephant_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o slight_a begin_v to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a sign_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o that_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o depart_v the_o theatre_n bestow_v many_o curse_n upon_o pompey_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n stephen_n in_o oxford_n there_o happen_v to_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n the_o empress_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o and_o by_o array_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o white_a she_o make_v she_o escape_v thence_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o white_a till_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v make_v show_v of_o much_o simplicity_n friendship_n and_o virtue_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o train_n man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o privy_a snare_n then_o off_o go_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n for_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n 146._o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o love_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o privy_o seek_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o cicero_n have_v several_a time_n taunt_v and_o reproach_v he_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o private_o he_o stir_v up_o clodius_n against_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v he_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quality_n ever_o inherent_a in_o caesar_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v create_v he_o any_o trouble_n he_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o despise_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o other_o the_o same_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o pompey_n be_v sle_z into_o egypt_n he_o also_o pursue_v he_o thither_o certain_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v any_o way_n get_v he_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o pompeius_n bring_v unto_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o revenge_n that_o please_v i_o 2._o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v well_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n 121._o â—or_a a_o little_a before_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o admiral_n coligni_n thither_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o father_n protest_v he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o often_o aver_v that_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v base_o murder_v and_o unworthy_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 145._o 3._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v so_o cunning_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v most_o familiar_o and_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o such_o as_o he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o refuse_v even_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o when_o proffer_v whereas_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 137._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o well_o skill_v herein_o when_o augustus_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a command_n act_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o assure_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o yet_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a mind_n he_o refuse_v the_o government_n when_o his_o friend_n request_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o monster_n empire_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v they_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o with_o his_o crafty_a way_n of_o delay_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n insomuch_o that_o some_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o be_v thus_o dally_v with_o and_o one_o in_o the_o throng_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o another_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o other_o do_v slow_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v slow_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v at_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v and_o complain_v that_o a_o miserable_a and_o burdensome_a servitude_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o allow_v some_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o my_o old_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n uraba_n in_o peru_n be_v of_o so_o rich_a a_o soil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n sow_v will_v bear_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o 50._o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n arrive_v to_o a_o marvellous_a improvement_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o indeed_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o virtue_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v some_o early_a specimen_fw-la and_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o dawn_n and_o first_o break_v may_v easy_o predict_v a_o illustrious_a day_n to_o succeed_v thereupon_o 1._o aemilius_z lepidus_z while_o yet_o a_o youth_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o army_n 64._o where_o he_o slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o memorable_a act_n of_o his_o româ—'s_n senate_n leave_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o decrâ—ed_v his_o young_a statue_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n gird_v in_o a_o honourable_a vest_n for_o they_o think_v he_o ripe_a enough_o for_o honour_v who_o be_v already_o so_o forward_o advance_v in_o virtue_n etc._n 2._o m._n cato_n in_o his_o childhood_n bewray_v a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o drusus_n his_o uncle_n where_o the_o latin_a ambassador_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o people_n q._n popedius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v drusus_n his_o guest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a câ—to_n if_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o with_o a_o constant_a look_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o
aboard_o the_o cape_n gally_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o churm_n of_o slave_n he_o asksd_v divers_a of_o they_o what_o their_o offence_n be_v every_o one_o excuse_v himself_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n another_o by_o bribery_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unjust_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o little_a sturdy_a black_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o for_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o just_o put_v in_o here_o for_o i_o want_v money_n and_o so_o take_v a_o purse_n hard_a by_o sarragona_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o starve_v the_o duke_n with_o a_o little_a staff_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o blow_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n say_v you_o rogue_n what_o do_v you_o among_o so_o many_o honest_a innocent_a man_n get_v you_o go_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o he_o be_v free_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o statis_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la to_o tug_v at_o the_o oar._n 7._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v besiege_v beneventum_n 425._o when_o romualdus_n the_o duke_n thereof_o dispatch_v geswaldus_n privy_o away_o unto_o grimoaldus_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o duke_n father_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o embassy_n and_o be_v by_o grimoaldus_n send_v away_o before_o to_o let_v his_o son_n know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o his_o aid_n but_o in_o his_o return_n by_o misfortune_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n hope_v to_o have_v beneventum_n yield_v to_o they_o before_o their_o arrival_n if_o they_o can_v make_v romualdus_n to_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v enjoin_v geswaldus_n to_o speak_v their_o sense_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o besiege_a and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o ever_o long_a grimoaldus_n will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o cost_n geswaldus_n his_o life_n and_o the_o imperialist_n raise_v their_o siege_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 228._o 8._o king_n lâ—dislaus_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o courtier_n when_o any_o of_o they_o praise_v any_o deed_n of_o he_o or_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o uncontrolled_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o a_o gloss_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o make_n he_o will_v say_v with_o some_o heat_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n when_o thou_o say_v grace_n never_o bring_v in_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o thou_o make_v any_o report_n of_o a_o act_n of_o i_o report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o lift_v i_o not_o up_o with_o lie_n for_o i_o love_v it_o not_o 201._o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o henry_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o something_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o caesar_n have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v flatter_v 201.202_o 10._o one_o who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o agent_n wait_v upon_o the_o know_n and_o experience_a lord_n went-worth_n for_o some_o direction_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o to_o secure_v yourself_o and_o serve_v your_o country_n you_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v truth_n for_o say_v he_o you_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o truth_n will_v both_o secure_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v question_v and_o put_v those_o you_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v still_o hunt_v counter_a to_o a_o loss_n in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o undertake_n 139._o 11._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o flattery_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o senator_n to_o come_v to_o his_o litter_n neither_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o about_o business_n when_o a_o consular_a person_n come_v to_o he_o to_o appease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v to_o embrace_v his_o knee_n he_o flee_v from_o he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o he_o fall_v all_o along_o upon_o his_o face_n when_o in_o common_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o set_a oration_n aught_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complemental_a he_o will_v interrupt_v the_o person_n reprehend_v he_o and_o immediate_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n when_o one_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o command_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o name_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n one_o say_v his_o sacred_a employment_n and_o another_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o compel_v both_o to_o alter_v their_o expression_n for_o author_n to_o say_v persuader_n and_o for_o sacred_a to_o say_v laborious_a 17._o 12._o pambo_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n and_o have_v absent_v himself_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n to_o spâ—ak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 11._o 13._o albertus_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n read_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o bible_n one_o of_o his_o council_n come_v in_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o highness_n do_v with_o that_o book_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v quite_o against_o we_o 212._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o historian_n present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o have_v flatter_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v alexander_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n and_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o throw_v he_o after_o it_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v also_o chase_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v long_o live_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o vice_n or_o fault_n 124_o 15._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n look_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o noble_a action_n and_o achievement_n so_o much_o be_v he_o also_o aversâ—_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v praise_v to_o his_o face_n when_o therefore_o on_o a_o time_n divers_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v high_o extol_v he_o with_o immediate_a praise_n in_o their_o panegyric_n he_o command_v cuspinianus_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o praise_v i_o not_o for_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n carry_v but_o a_o evil_a savour_n with_o they_o 16._o cato_n the_o young_a charge_v muraena_n and_o indict_v he_o in_o open_a court_n for_o popularity_n and_o ambition_n 250._o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v indirect_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n and_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v choose_v consul_n now_o as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o certain_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o process_n and_o suit_n commence_v these_o man_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o cato_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v to_o day_n search_v for_o aught_o or_o negotiate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n concern_v muraena_n if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o repose_v in_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o answer_n and_o go_v their_o way_n a_o singular_a proof_n this_o be_v of_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o great_a and_o good_a opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
earnest_o beseech_v the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v speedy_o enable_v he_o to_o return_v he_o equal_a kindness_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v oâ—_n he_o not_o long_o after_o when_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v câ—llâ—s_v his_o general_n with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v by_o demetrius_n who_o send_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n as_o a_o present_a to_o pâ—â—lemy_n 475._o 4._o agrippa_z accuse_v by_o euâ—yches_n his_o coachman_n of_o some_o word_n against_o tibâ—â—ius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o the_o chain_n beforâ—_n the_o palace_n gate_n with_o other_o criminal_n bring_v thither_o it_o be_v hot_a wether_n and_o he_o extreme_a thirsty_a see_v therefore_o thaumastus_n a_o servant_n of_o câ—ligula's_n pass_n by_o with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n he_o call_v he_o and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v drink_v which_o the_o other_o present_v with_o much_o courtesy_n when_o he_o have_v drink_v assure_v thyself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v one_o day_n pay_v thou_o well_o for_o this_o glass_n of_o water_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o if_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o great_a tiberius_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o caligula_n and_o by_o the_o same_o favour_n make_v king_n of_o judea_n here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o remember_v thaumastus_n reward_v he_o with_o the_o place_n of_o comptroller_n of_o his_o house_n such_o power_n have_v a_o slight_a good_a turn_n well_o place_v upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n 144._o 5._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hâ—staspes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o cambyses_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o aeâ—ypt_n a_o man_n then_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a condition_n see_v syloson_n the_o brother_n of_o polycrates_n walk_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o memphis_n in_o a_o glitter_a cloak_n he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o as_o one_o take_v with_o the_o garment_n desire_v to_o buy_v it_o of_o he_o syloson_n perceive_v he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o it_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v it_o he_o for_o any_o money_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o never_o part_v with_o it_o to_o any_o other_o darius_n receive_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n cambyses_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o magi_n overcome_v by_o the_o seven_o prince_n darius_n be_v make_v king_n syloson_n hear_v this_o come_v to_o susa_n sit_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o darius_n who_o wonder_v who_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v syloson_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o matter_n about_o the_o cloak_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o o_o thou_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n say_v darius_n be_v thou_o he_o then_o who_o when_o i_o have_v no_o power_n give_v i_o that_o which_o though_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o as_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o as_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o i_o now_o know_v i_o will_v reward_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v thou_o thou_o be_v liberal_a to_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n o_o king_n say_v syloson_n give_v i_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v free_v my_o country_n of_o samos_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o my_o dead_a brother_n polycrates_n give_v i_o that_o without_o slaughter_n or_o plunder_n darius_n hear_v this_o send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o otanes_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o syloson_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v 6._o rodericus_fw-la davalus_n be_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o spain_n 334._o anno_fw-la dom._n 423._o together_o with_o some_o other_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o josephus_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n into_o his_o hand_n divers_a copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o whole_a affair_n debate_v at_o the_o council-table_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o master_n be_v involve_v alearus_fw-la nunnius_n ferrerius_n bear_v at_o corduba_n and_o steward_n of_o davalus_n his_o house_n but_o he_o stout_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v johannes_n garsias_n of_o which_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o get_v himself_o clear_a off_o bâ—t_v the_o other_o great_a person_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n here_o ferrerius_n to_o support_v his_o master_n in_o his_o want_n sell_v all_o those_o good_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o service_n and_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 8000._o crown_n he_o dispose_v it_o into_o wicker_n bottle_n load_v a_o ass_n with_o it_o and_o cause_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v mean_o attire_v to_o drive_v the_o ass_n he_o send_v it_o all_o privy_o to_o his_o master_n davalus_n a_o person_n certain_o well_o worthy_a of_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n too_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a 7._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o peter_n martyr_n 86._o through_o the_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n of_o her_o debauch_a husband_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n out_o of_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o her_o father_n worth_n support_v she_o with_o a_o bountiful_a maintenance_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v 8._o m._n minutius_n 366._o master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o his_o insolence_n and_o temerity_n have_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o annibal_n into_o great_a distress_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o the_o seasonable_a assistance_n of_o q._n fabius_n the_o then_o dictator_n he_o be_v preserve_v return_v into_o his_o camp_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n command_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o march_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o dictator_n and_o through_o it_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fabius_n his_o tent_n to_o the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o men._n fabius_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o than_o he_o cause_v the_o ensign_n to_o be_v stick_v down_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v fabius_n his_o father_n his_o army_n call_v the_o other_o soldier_n their_o patron_n and_o silence_n be_v command_v you_o have_v this_o day_n dictator_n say_v minutius_n obtain_v a_o double_a victory_n by_o your_o prowess_n upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o your_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n upon_o your_o colleague_n by_o the_o one_o you_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o there_o instruct_v we_o so_o that_o we_o who_o be_v ignominious_o conquer_v by_o hannibal_n be_v honourable_o and_o profitable_o overcome_v by_o you_o since_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o other_o name_n that_o be_v more_o venerable_a i_o call_v you_o a_o indulgent_a father_n although_o this_o benefit_n i_o have_v from_o you_o be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o my_o parent_n for_o to_o he_o i_o do_v only_o owe_v my_o life_n but_o to_o you_o i_o be_o indebt_v both_o â—or_a my_o own_o and_o also_o for_o that_o of_o all_o these_o this_o say_v he_o embrace_v fabius_n and_o kiss_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a army_n for_o they_o receive_v each_o other_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a camp_n be_v all_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v itself_o but_o by_o tear_n 236._o 9_o on_o the_o townhouse_n of_o geneva_n upon_o a_o marble_n table_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n thus_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux._fw-la quum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1535._o profligata_fw-la romana_fw-la antichristi_a tyrannide_fw-la abrogatisque_fw-la ejus_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacro-sancta_a christi_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la reposita_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la pulsis_fw-la fugatisque_fw-la hostibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la insigni_fw-la miraculo_fw-la restituta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la senatus_n populusque_fw-la genevensis_fw-la monumentum_n hoc_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la causa_fw-la fieri_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la erigi_fw-la curavit_fw-la quo_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la testatam_fw-la fâ—cerit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o after_o darkness_n light_n
fight_v it_o with_o that_o gallantry_n that_o few_o of_o the_o barbarian_n escape_v their_o sword_n the_o emperor_n himself_o still_o brave_o fight_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o 20._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v of_o that_o valorous_a heart_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n 236._o that_o he_o dare_v accompany_v only_o with_o sixty_o soldier_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n of_o corcyra_n man_v with_o a_o garrison_n and_o take_v it_o the_o same_o person_n in_o a_o naval_a fight_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o a_o galley_n of_o the_o enemy_n reduce_v it_o under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o sparta_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o military_a glory_n he_o break_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o soldier_n that_o oppose_v his_o entrance_n 21._o lysimachus_z the_o macedonian_a 47._o have_v send_v poison_n to_o calisthenes_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o miserable_a life_n for_o alexander_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n have_v cause_v his_o hand_n nose_n ear_n lip_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o thrust_v into_o a_o cage_n with_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o company_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o when_o alexander_n understand_v this_o of_o lysimachus_n he_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v disarm_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o lion_n of_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n he_o wrap_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o lion_n come_v gape_v upon_o he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n by_o the_o root_n leave_v the_o lion_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n alexander_n admire_v his_o virtue_n constancy_n forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o better_a esteem_n than_o before_o and_o give_v he_o both_o more_o honour_n and_o a_o better_a command_n about_o he_o 22._o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n of_o valour_n 44._o the_o court_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o live_v there_o there_o happen_v a_o intricate_a suit_n betwixt_o he_o and_o another_o prince_n about_o title_n of_o land_n and_o because_o judge_n can_v not_o untie_v the_o knot_n it_o be_v conclude_v the_o two_o prince_n shall_v cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n godfrey_n decline_v the_o fight_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o conceive_v any_o private_a title_n for_o land_n not_o ground_n enough_o for_o a_o duel_n notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n and_o aâ—ter_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n enter_v the_o list_n when_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_v his_o sword_n break_v but_o he_o strike_v his_o adversary_n down_o with_o the_o hilt_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n and_o gain_v his_o own_o inheritance_n another_o parallel_a act_n of_o his_o valour_n be_v when_o be_v standard-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o the_o imperial_a ensign_n kill_v rodulâ—hus_o the_o king_n of_o saxony_n in_o single_a fight_n and_o feed_v the_o eagle_n on_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o arch-traitor_n 23._o acilius_n be_v a_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n 715._o who_o be_v in_o a_o naval_a fight_n at_o massilia_n throw_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n where_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o yet_o retain_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o so_o lay_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o alone_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n 24._o when_o epaminondas_n with_o his_o troop_n be_v enter_v sparta_n 615._o there_o be_v one_o isada_n a_o young_a man_n a_o proper_a and_o beautiful_a person_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n naked_a as_o he_o be_v both_o of_o clothes_n and_o armour_n with_o a_o lance_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n wound_v and_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o oppose_v he_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v over_o no_o wound_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o whether_o some_o tutelar_a god_n have_v take_v care_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v something_o more_o great_a and_o august_a than_o a_o man_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la reward_v this_o valorous_a exploit_n of_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o fine_a of_o one_o thousand_o drachma_n for_o dare_v to_o expose_v himself_o in_o the_o fight_n in_o such_o manner_n without_o armour_n 363._o 25._o lucius_n bantius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n and_o virtue_n have_v fight_v with_o great_a resolution_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n and_o have_v slay_v a_o number_n of_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v at_o last_o find_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n all_o cover_v with_o javelin_n hannibal_n himself_o astonish_v at_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o send_v he_o home_o without_o ransom_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o present_n and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o return_n to_o nola_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o of_o hannibal_n party_n marcellus_n the_o consul_n have_v understand_v hereof_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n who_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o high_o merit_v of_o they_o and_o withal_o know_v how_o to_o treat_v a_o high_a spirit_n with_o such_o humanity_n and_o discourse_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o to_o himself_o one_o time_n when_o bantius_n come_v with_o other_o to_o salute_v he_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v lucius_n bantius_n which_o he_o know_v before_o as_o one_o seize_v with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n what_o say_v he_o be_v you_o that_o bantius_n of_o who_o the_o roman_n discourse_v so_o much_o above_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v at_o cannie_n who_o alone_o they_o say_v desert_v not_o the_o consul_n but_o receive_v on_o your_o own_o body_n those_o javelin_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o he_o bantius_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v he_o his_o scar_n since_o then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o so_o many_o token_n of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o we_o why_o will_v you_o not_o let_v i_o see_v you_o soon_o do_v you_o think_v we_o so_o ill_o nature_a as_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n here_o he_o embrace_v the_o young_a man_n and_o present_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o gallant_a horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o drachma_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o intereâ—â—_n of_o marcellus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 728._o 26._o the_o emperor_n tituâ—_n encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o assault_v a_o wall_n of_o the_o â—â—ower_n of_o antonia_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o danger_n sabinus_n a_o syrian_a undertake_v it_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a strength_n and_o courage_n yet_o so_o small_a of_o stature_n that_o one_o will_v have_v deem_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o soldier_n this_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o caesar_n with_o eleven_o more_o that_o envy_v his_o virtue_n he_o take_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o above_o his_o head_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n the_o jew_n upon_o the_o wall_n cast_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o dart_n at_o he_o and_o roll_v down_o upon_o he_o huge_a stone_n that_o strike_v down_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o sabinus_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o force_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n for_o they_o terrify_v with_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o more_o have_v come_v up_o after_o he_o they_o â—led_v thus_o the_o gallant_a man_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o be_v he_o strike_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o throw_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n most_o violent_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o alone_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n return_n again_o and_o shoot_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o kneeling_z upon_o his_o knee_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n do_v first_o of_o all_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o wound_v many_o that_o come_v near_o he_o till_o that_o with_o wound_v they_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v strike_v no_o long_o und_fw-ge so_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
they_o be_v vigorous_o oppose_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o law_n he_o propose_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o suffrage_n he_o choose_v to_o go_v into_o banishment_n what_o great_a constancy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o of_o this_o man_n who_o rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o hurtful_a law_n will_v be_v force_v from_o his_o country_n wherein_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o principal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o themselves_o this_o manner_n of_o confident_a behaviour_n if_o found_v in_o extraordinary_a military_a skill_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o uncommon_a integrity_n and_o uncorruptness_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o special_a improvement_n and_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o happy_a event_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humour_n of_o immoderate_a boldness_n or_o impudent_a boast_n if_o these_o that_o follow_v have_v unwonted_a and_o unusual_a success_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o as_o admirable_a virtue_n 1._o the_o roman_a army_n in_o spain_n be_v oppress_v 83.84_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o punic_a force_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o that_o province_n have_v embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o commander_n of_o we_o that_o dare_v to_o undertake_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o desperation_n when_o p._n scipo_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n step_v up_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v which_o confidence_n of_o his_o give_v hope_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o victory_n the_o same_o confidence_n he_o use_v in_o spain_n for_o when_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o badia_n and_o that_o several_a person_n stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o adjourn_v to_o a_o house_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o place_n ascend_v his_o tribunal_n he_o do_v they_o justice_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o sicily_n into_o africa_n and_o when_o there_o have_v take_v some_o spy_n that_o hannibal_n have_v send_v into_o his_o army_n he_o neither_o punish_v they_o nor_o inquire_v of_o the_o force_n or_o order_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o lead_v they_o through_o all_o his_o troop_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n also_o when_o m._n noevius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o two_o petilii_n have_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v into_o the_o forum_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o mount_v the_o desk_n he_o put_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o speak_v this_o day_n you_o roman_n i_o force_v carthage_n who_o hope_n be_v then_o too_o high_a to_o stoop_v to_o your_o command_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o you_o with_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o capitol_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o go_n glorious_a be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o accompanied_z him_z to_o the_o residence_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tribune_n must_v now_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v alone_o in_o the_o forum_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n so_o that_o to_o disguise_v his_o shame_n he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o capitol_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o accuser_n become_v the_o honourer_n of_o scipio_n 75._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n at_o rome_n when_o c._n curatius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o consul_n to_o appear_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o touch_v the_o buy_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o the_o send_v legate_n to_o dispatch_v that_o affair_n they_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n p._n nasica_n apprehend_v this_o inconvenient_a he_o oppose_v it_o whereat_o the_o people_n about_o he_o begin_v to_o clamour_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unappalled_a thus_o roundly_o take_v they_o up_o i_o pray_v you_o roman_n say_v he_o hold_v your_o tongue_n for_o i_o myself_o do_v better_a understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o or_o all_o of_o you_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o silence_n full_a of_o veneration_n show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o own_o food_n 85._o 3._o p._n furius_n philus_n the_o consul_n when_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n and_o that_o q._n metellus_n and_o q._n pompeius_n both_o consular_a person_n and_o both_o his_o vehement_a enemy_n have_v often_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o go_v thither_o as_o a_o place_n he_o most_o desire_a to_o go_v to_o he_o compel_v they_o both_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n a_o noble_a confidence_n this_o be_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v some_o what_o rash_a too_o that_o dare_v to_o have_v two_o so_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o endure_v his_o enemy_n in_o such_o place_n about_o he_o as_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o he_o have_v they_o be_v his_o friend_n 86._o 4._o l._n crassus_n in_o his_o consulship_n have_v the_o province_n of_o gallia_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n whither_o when_o c._n carbo_n come_v who_o father_n he_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o spy_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o remove_v he_o thence_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o also_o do_v assign_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o tribunal_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o affair_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n so_o that_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a carbo_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o journey_n of_o he_o into_o gallia_n but_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o guilty_a father_n have_v be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o most_o upright_a person_n 86._o 5._o these_o be_v also_o example_n of_o the_o public_a confidence_n that_o in_o the_o war_n against_o pyrrhus_n when_o the_o carthaginian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n send_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ship_n to_o ostia_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o roman_n the_o senate_n then_o vote_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o admiral_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o war_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v with_o their_o own_o force_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o his_o navy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o the_o battle_n at_o cannae_n the_o roman_a strength_n be_v almost_o exhaust_v yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n they_o dare_v to_o send_v recruit_n to_o their_o army_n in_o spain_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o enemy_n camp_n be_v hannibal_n be_v then_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v sell_v for_o no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v not_o be_v there_o thus_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v fortune_n ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a persecution_n to_o return_v to_o their_o assistance_n 88_o 6._o hannibal_n be_v a_o exile_n with_o prusias_n king_n of_o bythinia_n and_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v battle_n when_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o portend_v well_o at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o calf_n than_o to_o a_o old_a and_o experience_a commander_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a but_o consider_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v copious_a and_o full_a for_o he_o therein_o lay_v before_o he_o at_o once_o the_o two_o spain_n take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o force_n of_o gaul_n and_o liguria_n reduce_v under_o his_o power_n a_o new_a passage_n make_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o lake_n thrasimene_n the_o noble_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n at_o canna_n the_o possession_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o all_o italy_n itself_o all_o which_o consider_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o single_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v acquire_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o exploration_n of_o warlike_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o right_a
withal_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o lydian_n live_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o secure_a a_o peace_n that_o every_o man_n live_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o without_o apprehension_n of_o any_o design_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o flourish_v alexander_n pass_v the_o hellespont_n alexand_n come_v to_o troy_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o pallas_n and_o make_v a_o libation_n to_o the_o hero_n he_o also_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n he_o with_o his_o friend_n run_v round_o about_o it_o naked_a and_o place_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o pronounce_v of_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a person_n for_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o patroclus_n and_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v so_o famous_a a_o publisher_n of_o his_o action_n as_o homer_n 15._o matilda_n or_o maud_n the_o empress_n have_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o which_o pherenice_n be_v admire_v 32_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n viz._n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o king_n to_o wit_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o germany_n on_o she_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la nupta_fw-la parens_fw-la 151._o 16._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o fortunate_a person_n in_o divers_a respect_n he_o have_v philip_n for_o his_o father_n the_o noble_a warrior_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o his_o youth_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n aristotle_n beside_o which_o justin_n observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o give_v battle_n to_o any_o enemy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v never_o lay_v siege_n to_o any_o city_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o nation_n who_o he_o do_v not_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n 832._o appius_n a_o roman_a be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n this_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o with_o they_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n intend_v to_o sail_v into_o sicily_n in_o his_o passage_n there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n whereupon_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o a_o little_a boat_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v therein_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o tempest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n away_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n therein_o the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n and_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o appius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v drive_v with_o his_o little_a boat_n unto_o his_o desire_a sicily_n where_o he_o abide_v in_o safety_n chap._n liii_o of_o the_o gallantry_n wherewith_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v death_n or_o the_o message_n of_o it_o as_o they_o who_o remember_v they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o their_o hire_a lodging_n depart_v thence_o without_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o many_o as_o consider_v that_o nature_n have_v lend_v they_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v well_o content_v to_o remove_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o summons_n 1._o theodorus_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o lysimachus_n speak_v on_o this_o mâ—â—ner_n say_v he_o to_o thy_o purple_a minion_n for_o to_o theodorus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o purrefye_v under_o ground_n or_o on_o a_o câ—oss_n above_o it_o 484._o 2._o sophonisha_fw-mi be_v the_o queen_n of_o syphax_n the_o numidian_a and_o he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n to_o the_o roman_n she_o come_v and_o yield_v herself_o to_o massanissa_n and_o vehement_o beseech_v he_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n her_o youth_n and_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o commend_v her_o suit_n that_o he_o forth_o with_o grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n marry_v she_o himself_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v contract_v with_o she_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o syphax_n but_o scipio_n the_o roman_a general_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v title_n to_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o mischievous_a enemâ—_n 〈…〉_z advise_v he_o not_o to_o 〈…〉_z little_a reason_n massanissa_n 〈…〉_z and_o final_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o scipio_n he_o depart_v to_o his_o tent_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o agony_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o servant_n and_o temper_v a_o potion_n for_o sophonisba_n send_v it_o she_o with_o this_o message_n that_o glad_o he_o will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o since_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n will_v not_o yield_v thereto_o he_o send_v she_o a_o cup_n that_o shall_v preserve_v she_o from_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v she_o to_o remember_v her_o birth_n and_o estate_n and_o according_o to_o take_v order_n for_o herself_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n and_o present_v she_o only_o say_v that_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o better_o present_v for_o his_o new_a wife_n she_o must_v accept_v of_o this_o add_v that_o she_o may_v have_v die_v more_o honourable_o if_o she_o have_v not_o wed_v so_o late_o before_o her_o funeral_n and_o herewithal_o she_o bold_o drink_v off_o the_o poison_n 3._o calanus_n the_o indian_a 575_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o name_n for_o philosophy_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o three_o year_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o be_v now_o seize_v upon_o by_o a_o disease_n account_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v at_o that_o term_n of_o felicity_n which_o both_o nature_n and_o fortune_n have_v allot_v he_o determine_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v of_o alexander_n a_o funeral_n pile_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o guard_n to_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o the_o king_n not_o able_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n command_v the_o pile_n to_o be_v erect_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v so_o unusual_a a_o spectacle_n calanus_n as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o marvellous_a alacrity_n ascend_v the_o top_n of_o the_o pile_n and_o there_o lay_v he_o down_o wherein_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 4._o when_o the_o tyrant_n send_v his_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o canius_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v that_o day_n 233._o canius_n be_v then_o play_v at_o chess_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o messenger_n not_o to_o interrupt_v his_o play_n till_o the_o game_n be_v out_o which_o he_o play_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o messenger_n come_v the_o game_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o 5._o queen_n anne_n 408._o the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n 6._o dr._n fecknam_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n 458._o that_o she_o must_v prepare_v herself_o to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n which_o message_n be_v so_o little_o displease_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v earnest_n with_o she_o to_o leave_v her_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o old_a she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o prepare_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n feckman_n think_v she_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v some_o long_a time_n of_o life_n obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n long_o and_o then_o come_v and_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lady_n jane._n whereat_o she_o smile_v say_v you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o since_o
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
life_n but_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n must_v shut_v up_o his_o day_n so_o speedy_o the_o oracle_n return_v that_o therefore_o he_o die_v because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o egypt_n shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o the_o two_o former_a king_n well_o understand_v but_o himself_o have_v not_o when_o mycerinus_n hear_v this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o condemn_v he_o cause_v divers_a lamp_n to_o be_v make_v which_o when_o night_n come_v on_o he_o light_v by_o these_o he_o carowse_v and_o indulge_v his_o genius_n this_o course_n he_o intermit_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o wander_v through_o the_o fen_n and_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o pleasurable_a reception_n be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o oracle_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v pronounce_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n he_o intend_v this_o way_n to_o lengthen_v they_o out_o to_o twelve_o 354._o 13._o antigonus_n observe_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o very_a valiant_a man_n and_o ready_a to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o desperate_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o withal_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o look_v very_o pale_a and_o lean_a will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o ail_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o secret_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n he_o cause_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v the_o king_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o service_n than_o former_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o now_o he_o feel_v the_o sweet_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v it_o 14._o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o grecian_a general_n 1389._o themistocles_n have_v pass_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n grow_v upon_o he_o as_o make_v he_o see_v he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o end_n he_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v now_o depart_v when_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o now_o chief_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a 15._o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 452._o make_v this_o complaint_n and_o sorrowful_a soliloquy_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la palidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la 16._o titus_n vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n 325._o go_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n at_o his_o first_o lodging_n and_o bait_v place_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n whereupon_o remove_v thence_o in_o his_o litter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o put_n by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o window_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n complain_v heavy_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o for_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o do_v one_o action_n whereof_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o only_o what_o that_o one_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o himself_o declare_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o know_v he_o die_v about_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o c._n caligula_n 195._o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o will_v wink_v close_o with_o both_o eye_n cover_v his_o whole_a head_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a he_o will_v run_v under_o his_o bed_n he_o flee_v sudden_o by_o night_n from_o messina_n in_o sicily_n as_o affright_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o rumble_a noise_n of_o mount_n aetna_n beyond_o the_o river_n rhine_n he_o ride_v in_o a_o german_a chariot_n between_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o army_n march_v in_o thick_a squadron_n together_o and_o when_o one_o on_o this_o occasion_n have_v say_v here_o will_v be_v no_o small_a hurliburly_n in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v now_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o turn_v hasty_o to_o the_o bridge_n and_o find_v they_o full_a and_o choke_v up_o with_o slave_n and_o carriage_n impatient_a of_o delay_n he_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o over_o man_n head_n convey_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n soon_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o german_n he_o provide_v to_o fly_v and_o prepare_v ship_n for_o his_o flight_n rest_v himself_o upon_o this_o only_a comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o have_v province_n beyond_o sea_n in_o case_n the_o conqueror_n shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 18._o amestis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n xerxes_n 268._o bury_v quick_a in_o the_o ground_n twelve_o person_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o pluto_n for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o own_o life_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o gross_a flattery_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o heliotrope_n be_v always_o turn_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o its_o leaf_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o great_a luminary_n have_v forsake_v the_o horizon_n so_o the_o flatterer_n be_v always_o fawn_v upon_o the_o prosperous_a till_o their_o fortune_n begin_v to_o â—rown_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o not_o unlike_a to_o other_o sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o desert_n fall_v house_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o die_a hope_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o person_n otherwise_o of_o great_a worth_n have_v sometime_o decline_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o bestow_v their_o encomium_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o severe_a of_o their_o reproof_n even_o seneca_n himself_o be_v a_o broad_a flatterer_n of_o nero_n which_o may_v make_v we_o the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o which_o 315._o 1._o tacitus_n say_v of_o salvius_n otho_n that_o he_o do_v adorare_fw-la vulgus_fw-la projicere_fw-la oscula_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la serviliter_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la adore_v the_o people_n scatter_v his_o kiss_n and_o salute_v and_o crouch_v unto_o any_o servile_a expression_n to_o advance_v his_o ambitious_a design_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o empire_n 189._o 2._o the_o like_a unworthy_a art_n menelaus_z object_n to_o his_o brother_n agamemnon_n in_o the_o tragedian_n thus_o you_o know_v how_o you_o the_o rule_n over_o grecian_n get_v in_o show_n decline_v what_o in_o truth_n you_o seek_v how_o low_o how_o plausible_a you_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o mean_a man_n how_o then_o you_o bend_v to_o all_o you_o meet_v how_o your_o gate_n open_o fly_v and_o speak_v large_a welcome_n to_o the_o pop'lar_a crew_n what_o sweeten_v word_n you_o give_v even_o unto_o those_o who_o do_v decline_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v you_o gloze_v how_o thus_o with_o serpentine_a and_o guileful_a art_n you_o screw_v and_o wind_v yourself_o into_o the_o heart_n â—_z '_o vulgar_a and_o thus_o buy_v the_o poor_a which_o now_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o then_o you_o use_v to_o bow_v 211._o 3._o tiridates_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o corbulo_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n to_o nero_n at_o rome_n falâ—â—ng_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v i_o be_o nephew_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n arsaces_n brother_n to_o the_o two_o great_a king_n vologesus_n and_o pacorus_n and_o yet_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o worship_v thou_o no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o worship_v my_o god_n the_o sun_n true_o i_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o fate_n and_o fortune_n which_o flattery_n so_o please_v nero_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o beside_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n 211._o 4._o publius_n asfranius_fw-la a_o notable_a flatterer_n at_o rome_n hear_v that_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v sick_a go_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o die_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v recover_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n caligula_n short_o after_o recover_v force_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o undergo_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v only_o speak_v out_o of_o base_a and_o false_a flattery_n for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forswear_v 5._o canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n 140._o be_v tell_v by_o a_o court_n parasite_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
the_o coat_n of_o their_o mother_n ida_n the_o earl_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o interim_n and_o ask_v his_o lady_n what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o hide_v under_o her_o garment_n three_o great_a prince_n reply_v the_o lady_n smile_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o second_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o a_o earl_n and_o the_o event_n make_v good_a her_o word_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o those_o child_n godfrey_n of_o bolloigne_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n godfrey_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorraine_n the_o second_o which_o be_v baldwin_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a eustachius_n be_v earl_n of_o bononia_n 160._o 19_o daniel_n chamier_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n be_v mountabon_n upon_o a_o sunday_n be_v ask_v that_o morning_n whether_o he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o repose_n and_o rest_n so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o be_v that_o day_n slay_v at_o the_o place_n foremention_v with_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n which_o have_v a_o c._n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o only_o for_o chamier_n 424._o 20._o when_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o his_o father_n principality_n ferdinand_n of_o austria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v what_o he_o have_v get_v send_v force_n by_o the_o way_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o philip_n the_o palatine_a to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o landgrave_n the_o palatine_a hear_v the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o upon_o their_o march_n against_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o army_n in_o a_o valley_n near_o a_o place_n call_v lauffen_fw-ge and_o send_v out_o thence_o a_o party_n as_o scout_n to_o discover_v what_o countenance_n the_o enemy_n bear_v the_o lantgraves_n scout_n meet_v with_o these_o and_o so_o a_o skirmish_n be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o landgrave_n inquire_v of_o the_o scout_n that_o be_v return_v whereabout_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o lauffen_fw-ge my_o soldier_n say_v he_o courage_n for_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a omen_n of_o our_o assure_a victory_n see_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o slight_a for_o lauffen_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o german_a language_n signify_v slight_a nor_o be_v his_o presage_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v their_o flight_n be_v the_o more_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a in_o that_o they_o depart_v without_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o battle_n 72._o 21._o thomas_n sarzanus_fw-la go_v as_o legate_n from_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o into_o germany_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o meet_v with_o aeneaâ—_n picolomineus_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o they_o lodge_v both_o in_o the_o same_o inn_n and_o when_o aeneas_n be_v somewhat_o save_v and_o will_v discount_n of_o the_o reckon_n say_v thomas_n to_o he_o smile_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o our_o expense_n see_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v that_o in_o sport_n which_o yet_o afterward_o the_o fortune_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o bring_v to_o pass_v thomas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o aeneas_z by_o that_o of_o pius_n the_o second_o 61._o 22._o nero_n the_o emperor_n speak_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o vindex_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o ere_o long_o say_v he_o such_o lewd_a fellow_n as_o these_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n reply_v thou_o augustus_n shall_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o shall_v inflict_v it_o but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v too_o that_o in_o the_o last_o tragedy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o banish_a oedipus_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o greek_a upon_o the_o stage_n that_o he_o pronounce_v this_o verse_n my_o father_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o wife_n condemn_v i_o to_o abandon_v life_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o presage_n against_o himself_o that_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o claudiâ—â—_n who_o he_o have_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v ready_a to_o cite_v and_o summon_v he_o to_o death_n 23._o the_o war_n with_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n fall_v not_o by_o lot_n 12._o but_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o do_v he_o return_v honourable_o attend_v from_o the_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o his_o call_v tertia_n than_o very_o young_a look_v sad_a as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v late_o weep_v he_o ask_v she_o therefore_o wherefore_o she_o look_v so_o sorrowful_o she_o answer_v that_o perses_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o little_a dog_n so_o call_v that_o the_o young_a girl_n delight_v in_o paulus_n receive_v the_o omen_n of_o that_o casual_a word_n and_o then_o firm_o preconceive_a in_o his_o mind_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a illustrious_a triumph_n over_o the_o conquer_a perses_n which_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o 24._o when_o m._n crassus_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o brundisium_n 59_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o parthian_a war_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o seller_n of_o fruit_n whereas_o he_o use_v to_o cry_v up_o and_o down_o cauneas_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fig_n so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v instead_o of_o that_o his_o cry_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v cave-ne-eas_a beware_v of_o go_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o parthian_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o think_v what_o he_o do_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a paludamentum_fw-la or_o general_n coat_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o put_v on_o a_o crimson_a one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n from_o this_o accident_n the_o army_n conceive_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v nor_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o presage_n for_o crassus_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n overthrow_v almost_o to_o a_o entire_a destruction_n 25._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 176._o ambrose_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v governor_n to_o milan_n probus_n the_o then_o perfect_a of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o new_a office_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n probus_n think_v nothing_o further_o than_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a behaviour_n be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v by_o they_o elect_v their_o bishop_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n after_o much_o importunity_n and_o no_o man_n do_v better_o demean_v himself_o therein_o 26._o diâ—ius_n julianus_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o private_a man_n on_o a_o time_n present_v the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n pertinax_n 63._o the_o emperor_n be_v exhort_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v his_o uncle_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o reverence_v my_o colleague_n and_o successor_n julianus_n and_o pertinax_n have_v be_v consul_n together_o and_o he_o have_v succeed_v pertinax_n in_o his_o proconsulship_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n word_n do_v mean_v something_o yet_o further_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o empire_n 27._o when_o severus_n be_v return_v from_o britain_n to_o rome_n 64._o a_o negro_n soldier_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o cypress_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n severus_n trouble_v with_o this_o sad_a aspect_n command_v they_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o retinue_n the_o soldier_n intend_v with_o some_o facetious_a speech_n to_o remove_v that_o trouble_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o funeral_n garland_n instead_o of_o that_o do_v increase_v it_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n you_o have_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o long_o after_o severus_n die_v in_o britain_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
he_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n thus_o badius_n the_o campanian_a betwixt_o both_o army_n renounce_v friendship_n with_o q._n crispinus_n a_o roman_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o assault_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o deal_v king_n amasis_n with_o polycrates_n not_o that_o he_o have_v disoblige_v he_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v his_o misfortune_n 37._o among_o the_o persian_n they_o have_v this_o custom_n â—_o that_o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o court_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v immediate_o condemn_v but_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o strict_a account_n shall_v be_v take_v whether_o his_o evil_a and_o unhandsome_a action_n or_o his_o gallant_a and_o commendable_a one_o be_v the_o most_o then_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o base_a and_o unworthy_a do_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a he_o be_v condemn_v if_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a not_o who_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a 38._o when_o the_o great_a chan_n be_v dead_a 14._o and_o his_o funeral_n prepare_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mountain_n alcan_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o their_o king_n and_o then_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o corpse_n thither_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o person_n indifferent_o who_o they_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o perform_v diligent_a service_n to_o their_o dead_a king_n in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o great_a chan_n mongo_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n be_v conduct_v to_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o slay_v by_o this_o mean_n upon_o the_o way_n at_o another_o time_n 300000_o be_v so_o kill_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v kornmannus_n 39_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lycian_n heretofore_o ordain_v 32._o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v propose_v any_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o public_a with_o a_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o republic_n the_o author_n thereof_o shall_v immediate_o be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o place_n 40._o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o indian_a perses_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o they_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o winding-sheet_n all_o the_o way_n his_o kindred_n beat_v themselves_o but_o in_o great_a silence_n till_o they_o come_v within_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o pace_n of_o the_o burial_n place_n where_o the_o herbood_a or_o priest_n meet_v they_o observe_v ten_o foot_n distance_n attire_v in_o a_o yellow_a scarff_n and_o a_o thin_a turban_n the_o necesselar_n or_o bearer_n carry_v the_o corpse_n upon_o a_o iron_n bier_n wood_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o a_o little_a shed_n or_o furnace_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o mystic_a antic_n be_v act_v they_o hoist_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o round_a stone_n building_n twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o eighty_o in_o circuit_n the_o entrance_n be_v only_o at_o the_o n._n e._n side_n where_o through_o a_o small_a grate_n or_o hole_n they_o convey_v the_o carcase_n into_o a_o common_a monument_n the_o good_a man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o bad_a man_n into_o another_o it_o be_v flat_o above_o whole_o open_a plaster_a with_o smooth_a white_a loam_n hard_a and_o smooth_a like_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v a_o hole_n descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n make_v to_o let_v in_o the_o putrefaction_n issue_v from_o the_o melt_a body_n which_o be_v thereupon_o lay_v naked_a in_o two_o row_n expose_v to_o the_o sun_n flame_a rage_n and_o merciless_a appetite_n of_o raven_a vulture_n who_o common_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o carcase_n tear_v the_o raw_a flesh_n asunder_o and_o deform_v it_o in_o a_o ugly_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o abominable_a stink_n of_o those_o unburied_a body_n in_o some_o place_n 300_o be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v prove_v worse_o see_v than_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n to_o see_v strange_a sight_n allure_v a_o traveller_n but_o the_o persee_n delight_v not_o that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o view_v they_o 159._o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a marriage_n which_o commence_v with_o contract_n mutual_o seal_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o divers_a witness_n there_o present_a there_o be_v sundry_a custom_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o man_n in_o token_n of_o good_a will_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n a_o ring_n which_o she_o be_v to_o wear_v upon_o the_o next_o finger_n to_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o unto_o that_o finger_n alone_o a_o certain_a artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n nuptiae_fw-la which_o signify_v marriage_n have_v its_o derivation_n à _fw-la nubo_fw-la which_o in_o old_a time_n signify_v to_o cover_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o a_o cover_n or_o veil_n cast_v over_o her_o face_n also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o romulus_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n they_o continue_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o seem_a violence_n from_o the_o lap_n or_o bosom_n of_o her_o mother_n or_o her_o next_o kin_n she_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o her_o husband_n do_v dissever_v and_o divide_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n wherewith_o some_o fencer_n have_v be_v former_o kill_v which_o ceremony_n do_v betoken_v that_o nothing_o shall_v disjoin_v they_o but_o such_o a_o spâ—ar_n or_o such_o like_a violence_n towards_o night_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n house_n with_o five_o torch_n signify_v thereby_o the_o need_n which_o marry_a person_n have_v of_o five_o goddess_n and_o god_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n suadela_n and_o diana_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lucina_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o door_n than_o do_v she_o anoint_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n with_o oil_n from_o which_o ceremony_n the_o wife_n be_v call_v vxor_fw-la quasi_fw-la unxor_fw-la this_o end_v the_o brideman_n do_v lift_v she_o over_o the_o threshold_n and_o so_o carry_v she_o in_o by_o a_o seem_a violence_n because_o in_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o go_v without_o force_n into_o that_o place_n where_o she_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o maid_n at_o her_o carry_v in_o all_o the_o company_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n talassio_n talassio_n for_o which_o custom_n plutarch_n allege_v this_o reason_n for_o one_o at_o the_o rapture_n of_o the_o sabine_a virgin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n spy_v carry_v away_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n will_v have_v take_v she_o from_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o carry_v she_o to_o talassius_n a_o great_a man_n and_o well_o belove_v among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o name_n of_o talassius_n they_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o themselves_o accompany_v she_o and_o often_o cry_v talassio_n talassio_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v as_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n ever_o after_o at_o their_o marriage_n to_o sing_v talassio_n talassio_n 42._o the_o black_a people_n 861._o or_o caffare_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mosambique_n have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n he_o that_o take_v or_o kill_v most_o man_n be_v account_v the_o best_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o respect_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o gallantry_n unto_o his_o king_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o privy_a member_n dry_v they_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o rot_v with_o these_o thus_o dry_v he_o come_v before_o his_o king_n with_o great_a reverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o village_n where_o take_v these_o member_n one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o spit_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n which_o the_o king_n with_o great_a thanks_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o to_o reward_v and_o
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
occasion_n he_o immediate_o lead_v forth_o his_o army_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o who_o see_v they_o upon_o their_o march_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o revolter_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n not_o at_o all_o dream_v of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o agathocles_n draw_v near_o they_o he_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mistake_n he_o cause_v his_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v a_o charge_n and_o fall_v in_o fierce_o upon_o his_o unprepared_a enemy_n that_o expect_v nothing_o less_o so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o 28._o sempronius_n 158._o the_o consul_n war_a with_o the_o aequi_n the_o battle_n between_o they_o continue_v until_o night_n with_o variable_a fortune_n on_o either_o side_n the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o both_o camp_n in_o disorder_n neither_o of_o the_o army_n return_v into_o their_o own_o camp_n but_o each_o party_n retire_v into_o the_o next_o mountain_n where_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o assure_v and_o the_o roman_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o other_o with_o tempanius_n a_o centurion_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o consul_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o rome_n think_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o aequi_n do_v the_o like_a both_o have_v leave_v their_o camp_n to_o he_o that_o will_v and_o think_v himself_o victorious_a it_o happen_v that_o tempanius_n in_o retire_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n understand_v by_o chance_n from_o certain_a wound_a soldier_n of_o the_o aequi_n how_o their_o captain_n abandon_v their_o camp_n be_v flee_v and_o go_v wherefore_o he_o return_v save_v the_o roman_a camp_n sack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o come_v victorious_a to_o rome_n 1384._o 29._o there_o be_v one_o mr._n mallary_n master_n of_o art_n of_o cambridge_n scholar_n of_o christ_n college_n who_o for_o opinion_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o end_n send_v to_o oxford_n there_o open_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v his_o faggot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v solemn_o into_o st._n mary_n church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o head-doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o university_n be_v assemble_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o sight_n dr._n smith_n than_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n at_o this_o recantation_n all_o thing_n thus_o prepare_v come_v forth_o poor_a mallary_n with_o his_o faggot_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o doctor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n he_o have_v scarce_o proceed_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o when_o sudden_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o church_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v one_o heuster_n come_v from_o alhallows_n parish_n see_v a_o chimney_n on_o fire_n and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n by_o st._n mary_n church_n cry_v fire_n fire_n mean_v no_o hurt_n this_o sound_n of_o fire_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n go_v from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o these_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n begin_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o wall_n the_o rest_n see_v they_o look_v up_o look_v up_o also_o then_o begin_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o audience_n some_o to_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n where_o say_v one_o where_o say_v another_o in_o the_o church_n say_v one_o the_o church_n be_v scarce_o pronounce_v when_o in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n by_o heretic_n then_o be_v there_o such_o fear_n concourse_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n after_o this_o through_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o raise_v that_o it_o show_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v smoke_n this_o and_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n make_v all_o man_n so_o afraid_a that_o leave_v the_o sermon_n they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o run_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n run_v in_o heap_n together_o that_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v the_o less_o they_o can_v get_v out_o they_o thrust_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o door_n that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n forward_o or_o backward_o they_o then_o run_v to_o another_o little_a wicket_n on_o the_o north-side_n but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a or_o great_a throng_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o door_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o though_o shut_v and_o seldom_o open_v yet_o now_o they_o run_v to_o it_o with_o such_o sway_n that_o the_o great_a bar_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o break_v by_o force_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o door_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v open_v for_o the_o press_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v there_o also_o past_a hope_n to_o get_v out_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_o amaze_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v conspire_v their_o death_n one_o say_v he_o plain_o hear_v the_o fire_n another_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o a_o three_o swear_v he_o feel_v the_o melt_a lead_n drop_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n none_o cry_v out_o more_o earnest_o than_o the_o doctor_n that_o preach_v who_o in_o a_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n these_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o train_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o all_o this_o great_a amaze_n and_o garboil_n nothing_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o lead_n which_o many_o affirm_v they_o feel_v drop_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o doctor_n see_v no_o remedy_n that_o no_o force_n nor_o authority_n will_v prevail_v fall_v to_o entreaty_n and_o offer_v reward_n one_o offer_v 20_o l._n another's_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n so_o that_o any_o man_n will_v pull_v he_o out_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n pull_v a_o board_n out_o from_o the_o pew_v cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n therewith_o against_o the_o scald_a lead_n which_o they_o fear_v much_o more_o than_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n one_o think_v to_o get_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o he_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o get_v his_o head_n and_o one_o shoulder_n out_o but_o then_o stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o iron_n bar_n that_o he_o can_v move_v neither_o way_n other_o stick_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o door_n over_o the_o head_n of_o which_o some_o get_v out_o a_o boy_n be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n and_o see_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o college_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a wide_a cowl_n hang_v at_o his_o back_n the_o boy_n think_v it_o a_o good_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o and_o handsome_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n the_o monk_n get_v out_o with_o the_o boy_n in_o his_o cowl_n and_o for_o a_o while_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o last_o feel_v his_o cowl_n heavy_a than_o accustom_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o while_n in_o the_o throng_n believe_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n be_v fly_v into_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o to_o play_v the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o all_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o declare_v what_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v behind_o at_o my_o back_n i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v the_o monk_n adjure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inseparable_a trinity_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o go_v hence_o i_o be_o bertrames_n boy_n say_v he_o good_a master_n let_v i_o go_v when_o the_o monk_n perceive_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v the_o boy_n out_o who_o run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o
all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n pass_v for_o miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n guard_n call_v faure_n receive_v a_o cannon_n shoot_v in_o his_o belly_n which_o pass_v quite_o through_o leave_v a_o orifice_n big_a than_o a_o hat-crown_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n can_v not_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bowel_n shall_v remain_v unoffend_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v supply_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v and_o to_o that_o perfectionâ—_n that_o the_o party_n find_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o before_o another_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n call_v ramee_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v both_o native_n of_o st._n jean_n the_o angely_n receive_v a_o musket-shot_a which_o enter_v at_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o his_o neck_n who_o be_v also_o perfect_o cure_v which_o two_o extravagant_a wound_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n take_v they_o both_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a dependence_n say_v those_o be_v man_n that_o can_v not_o die_v though_o they_o afterward_o both_o end_v their_o day_n in_o his_o service_n 58._o 12._o i_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a condition_n who_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o berne_n where_o he_o be_v several_a time_n put_v and_o torture_v upon_o the_o rack_n with_o great_a rigour_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n this_o person_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n beforementioned_a and_o his_o use_n of_o the_o valesian_n bath_n his_o health_n be_v so_o far_o confirm_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n but_o although_o he_o be_v now_o old_a he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n than_o before_o he_o can_v 98._o 13._o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheâ—k_n like_v unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man_n tâ—is_fw-la woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o â—er_o sleep_v to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumor_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o hole_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 194_o 14._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v atte_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n 15._o duffe_o 158._o the_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o king_n of_o scotland_n labour_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o disease_n no_o cause_n apparent_a all_o remedy_n bootless_a his_o body_n languish_v in_o a_o continual_a sweat_n and_o his_o strength_n apparent_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bewitch_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o rumour_n that_o certain_a witch_n of_o forest_n in_o murry_n practise_v his_o destruction_n arise_v from_o a_o word_n which_o a_o girl_n let_v fall_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v short_o who_o be_v examine_v by_o donald_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o torture_n show_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o her_o mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o certain_a soldier_n be_v send_v in_o search_n surprise_v they_o roast_v the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o king_n before_o a_o soft_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_v melt_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o his_o life_n consume_v with_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o other_o the_o image_n break_v and_o the_o witch_n execute_v the_o king_n recover_v his_o wont_a health_n in_o a_o moment_n 16._o when_o albertus_n basa_n 33._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o divert_v to_o paracelfus_fw-la who_o then_o live_v at_o the_o city_n of_o st._n vitus_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o breast_n a_o defect_n in_o his_o pulse_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o spirit_n they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v out_o a_o few_o hour_n paracelsus_n say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o skill_n in_o physic_n which_o the_o humourist_n have_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o true_a art_n which_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o he_o invite_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n than_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a distillation_n three_o drop_n of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o patient_n in_o wine_n which_o immediate_o â—o_o restore_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o paracelsus_n his_o inn_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n marcellus_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a sword_n and_o fabius_n their_o shield_n or_o buckler_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o resolute_a and_o sharp_a assaulter_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a a_o preserver_n of_o his_o army_n these_o two_o quality_n whensoever_o they_o be_v happy_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n they_o make_v a_o able_a commander_n but_o to_o render_v a_o general_n complete_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o discern_a by_o the_o one_o to_o entrap_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o these_o no_o man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o great_a master_n than_o he_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 343._o 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v break_v anibal_n betake_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n he_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n of_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o